like_o sheep_n siml_n the_o other_o word_n nahal_o signify_v to_o carry_v which_o show_v both_o the_o tender_a caâ—e_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v her_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v we_o but_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n fer._n 3_o two_o reason_n moses_n here_o use_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o still_o because_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n whatsoever_o calvin_n quest_n xix_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n 1._o some_o understand_v here_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o erect_v vatab._n but_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o mount_n sinai_n there_o they_o continue_v not_o as_o moses_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o god_n inheritance_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o build_v osiander_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o dwell_v 40._o year_n in_o tent_n and_o booth_n they_o be_v not_o there_o plant_v and_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n but_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o 3._o some_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o mount_v zur_n borrh._n but_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o pitch_v till_o many_o year_n after_o their_o come_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a habitation_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v better_a understand_v junius_n so_o call_v both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n promise_v so_o often_o to_o the_o father_n pelican_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ._n simler_n quest_n xx._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 16._o then_o the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v 1._o moses_n here_o show_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n the_o moabite_n who_o fear_n be_v evident_a num._n 22._o when_o balaak_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n the_o canaanite_n as_o rahab_n testify_v josâ—_n 2.11_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o our_o heart_n do_v faint_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o of_o we_o the_o edomite_n also_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o israelite_n passage_n through_o their_o country_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v surprise_v it_o simler_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n both_o because_o as_o a_o stone_n make_v no_o sound_n or_o noise_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o once_o mutter_v or_o move_v the_o tongue_n against_o the_o israelite_n osiand_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o be_v evident_a josuah_n 2._o jun._n obmutescent_n &_o fient_fw-la immobiles_fw-la ut_fw-la lapis_fw-la they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v immovable_a as_o stone_n pelican_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v become_v as_o stone_n that_o be_v dead_a heart_a cold_a as_o stone_n through_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v nabal_n heart_n through_o fear_n die_v within_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n 1._o sam._n 25.37_o simler_n quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 1._o this_o word_n of_o plant_v show_v both_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o care_n labour_n and_o diligence_n set_v his_o plant_n simler_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v of_o that_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o plant_n take_v deep_a root_n there_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 44.2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v they_o in_o calvin_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n heir_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 4.22_o perer._n 3_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o zion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n deut._n 11.11_o jun._n and_o with_o special_a relation_n also_o unto_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n as_o psal._n 132.13_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v calvin_n 4._o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v it_o and_o watch_v over_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o lord_n choose_v that_o land_n therein_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v in_o firmâ—ssimo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la in_o the_o most_o sure_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v macon_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o nacol_n that_o be_v sirme_a sure_a yet_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v which_o thy_o hand_n have_v establish_v and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o psal._n 132.14_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a habitation_n not_o as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o promise_v so_o to_o be_v conditional_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v have_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v public_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o as_o may_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shilo_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o the_o philistines_n take_v the_o ark_n where_o it_o stay_v seven_o month_n after_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aminadab_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 50._o year_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n than_o it_o abide_v three_o month_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obâ—d_n edom_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o it_o remain_v 42._o year_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o salomon_n temple_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 420._o year_n from_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n jerusalem_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 500_o year_n till_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n until_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o 42._o year_n after_o
this_o mean_n shall_v all_o this_o business_n fall_v into_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o jethro_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n stay_v 40._o day_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o come_v down_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v no_o time_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o jethro_n all_o the_o host_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o that_o moses_n stay_v 40._o day_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o when_o jethro_n come_v this_o be_v tostatus_n second_o reason_n contra._n all_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v and_o admit_v that_o jethro_n come_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o this_o show_v not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 3._o again_o see_v jethro_n return_v into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o second_o year_n the_o second_o month_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o remove_v their_o camp_n from_o mount_n sinai_n numb_a 10.30_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o whole_a year_n with_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n tostat._n contra._n that_o story_n concern_v hobabs_n departure_n who_o also_o be_v jethro_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o communication_n which_o moses_n there_o have_v with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v have_v before_o that_o time_n which_o story_n be_v here_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v there_o more_o full_o to_o be_v handle_v jun._n see_v therefore_o that_o one_o of_o the_o story_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transpose_v and_o set_v out_o of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v for_o many_o reason_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o refer_v that_o story_n numb_a 10._o to_o this_o place_n than_o to_o join_v this_o unto_o that_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o story_n there_o insert_v of_o hobabs_n departure_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n num._n 11_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o be_v a_o divers_a ordinance_n from_o jethros_n device_n of_o constitute_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o like_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o other_o because_o moses_n have_v make_v so_o many_o coadjutor_n so_o late_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o do_v help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v complain_v till_o he_o have_v have_v full_a trial_n and_o exâ—ience_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o people_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v complain_v numb_a 11.14_o 4._o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o jethro_n his_o come_n he_o give_v that_o advice_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o under_o officer_n and_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n what_o time_n they_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o moses_n himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o choreb_n deut._n 1.6_o 9_o tostat._n contra._n moses_n indeed_o say_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o time_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o but_o these_o word_n the_o same_o time_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o remove_v from_o choreb_n for_o how_o can_v that_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o remove_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stay_n and_o abode_n by_o the_o mount_n choreb_n jun._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o jethro_n come_v unto_o moses_n while_o they_o encamp_v about_o choreb_n before_o they_o remove_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n 1._o because_o no_o anticipation_n of_o time_n or_o transpose_v of_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sense_n enforce_v it_o now_o here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o think_v this_o story_n to_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o place_n neither_o any_o inconvenience_n need_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n as_o moses_n have_v pen_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o place_n do_v persuade_v as_o much_o that_o see_v midian_a be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o choreb_n where_o moses_n have_v use_v to_o keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n it_o be_v like_a that_o jethro_n invite_v by_o the_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n take_v this_o journey_n lyranus_fw-la and_o though_o moses_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n lodge_v by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o child_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o he_o take_v easy_a journey_n or_o the_o day_n may_v be_v far_o spend_v when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o levite_n depart_v from_o his_o wife_n father_n jud_v 19_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v moses_n with_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n lie_v so_o near_o unto_o midian_a so_o long_o together_o well_o nigh_o a_o year_n that_o jethro_n will_v defer_v so_o long_o to_o bring_v moses_n wife_n and_o child_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o mosâ—â—_n will_v all_o that_o while_n endure_v their_o absence_n from_o he_o lyranus_fw-la 4._o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o moses_n and_o israel_n bring_v he_o thither_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o the_o amalekite_n jethro_n dispatch_v present_o to_o go_v unto_o moses_n josephus_n quest_n viii_o wherefore_o jethro_n send_v before_o to_o moses_n vers._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n 1._o jethro_n say_v thus_o by_o some_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o moses_n which_o both_o show_v his_o humanity_n he_o will_v not_o press_v upon_o moses_n unaware_o though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o law_n simler_n and_o he_o do_v it_o ut_fw-la honestius_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o better_a manner_n for_o moses_n honour_n lyran._n tostat._v it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o jethro_n come_v with_o some_o troop_n and_o company_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a passage_n or_o entrance_n without_o some_o safe_a conduct_n from_o moses_n for_o the_o israelite_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n because_o of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o simler_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o jethro_n do_v this_o in_o humility_n not_o presume_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v make_v moses_n acquaint_v ferus_fw-la quest_n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n entertainment_n vers._n 7._o and_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n humility_n join_v with_o humanity_n appear_v in_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o he_o reverence_v as_o his_o elder_n and_o his_o father_n in_o law_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n moses_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o such_o a_o great_a people_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a person_n tostat._n 2._o then_o moses_n show_v his_o love_n in_o kiss_v he_o which_o be_v use_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o country_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n marbach_n 3._o then_o his_o courtesy_n appear_v each_o in_o ask_v the_o other_o of_o their_o welfare_n and_o health_n pelarg._n 4._o his_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n be_v declare_v in_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o tent._n pelarg._n that_o they_o may_v better_o commune_v within_o of_o their_o affair_n than_o abroad_o lyran._n this_o be_v moses_n peculiar_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o pitch_v without_o the_o host_n chap._n 33.7_o and_o whereupon_o the_o cloud_n use_v to_o rest_n before_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o tostat._v it_o be_v not_o that_o great_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n afterward_o be_v put_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o enter_v therein_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victor_n neither_o be_v yet_o that_o tabernacle_n speak_v of_o quest_n x._o why_o moses_n declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o jethro_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n
be_v frustrate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a desire_n 5._o hierom._n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la sua_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nulla_fw-la videt_fw-la creatura_fw-la 1._o no_o creature_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 6._o but_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o moses_n thomas_n aquinas_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n cor._n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la representabatur_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o figure_n wherein_o god_n be_v represent_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o lord_n backpart_n but_o only_o moses_n olea_v yet_o neither_o jacob_n there_o nor_o moses_n here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n nunc_fw-la majus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o prastantius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfect_v videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o jacob_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v god_n perfect_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v calvin_n 7._o alcuinus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v afterward_o ostende_v mihi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 16._o show_v i_o thyself_o or_o thy_o glory_n apparuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la voluerat_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illi_fw-la natura_fw-la propria_fw-la god_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o simlerus_n add_v further_a he_o see_v only_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la igitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la therefore_o he_o see_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o clear_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v and_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o other_o prophet_n not_o so_o clear_a simler_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la then_o here_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o now_o grant_v to_o moses_n tamen_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la concessa_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v be_v general_a exclude_v all_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o as_o tostatus_n reason_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la inconvenientius_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o time_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o than_o this_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o request_n unto_o god_n qu._n 17._o yet_o tostatus_n likewise_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n do_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vers._n 20._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 1._o gregory_n nyssenus_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la facies_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o approach_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v no_o life_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o then_o be_v not_o life_n which_o be_v see_v or_o know_v and_o so_o can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v then_o in_o effect_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v think_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v of_o one_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o any_o inward_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o present_a sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n decree_v and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v of_o he_o but_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o himself_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o and_o live_v 2._o procopius_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o live_v here_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v see_v god_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o procopius_n may_v answer_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v prima_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o first_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a &_o neâ—ini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la visa_fw-la and_o never_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n there_o be_v secunda_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la as_o second_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o first_o face_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o moses_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deny_v this_o sight_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v the_o backpart_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a 3._o rupertus_n think_v that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o go_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reproborum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v so_o rupertus_n make_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n face_n for_o his_o backpart_n it_o be_v grant_v moses_n to_o see_v 3._o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o moses_n person_n not_o in_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a narration_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o exposition_n be_v this_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la deum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la non_fw-la vivet_fw-la he_o which_o do_v see_v god_n face_n as_o opposite_a and_o come_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v discat_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la sequi_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o for_o vice_n be_v opposite_a to_o virtue_n so_o also_o gregor_n nyssen_n 112._o 5._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la vivens_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la vatab._n jun._n annot_n but_o thâ—n_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v my_o face_n it_o better_o contain_v
word_n of_o adam_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v or_o immediate_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n but_o of_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o insert_v here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n concern_v marriage_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n either_o comparative_o and_o in_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o than_o his_o wife_n oecolamp_n or_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n therein_o the_o son_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o muscul._n as_o also_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a family_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o child_n unmarried_a to_o lie_v in_o their_o parent_n chamber_n mercer_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n as_o r._n sel._n for_o so_o bruit_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perpetual_a society_n the_o conjunction_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fornication_n but_o show_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o marriage_n which_o commit_v fornication_n yield_v that_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wife_n to_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o the_o harlot_n though_o join_v in_o body_n be_v sever_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n vers._n 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o adam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n say_v because_o heva_n be_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v one_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o neither_o do_v moses_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a person_n such_o as_o the_o adamite_n be_v pretend_v this_o example_n company_v together_o like_o bruit_n beast_n but_o this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n sheweth_z the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o sin_v enter_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o child_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n some_o shadow_n of_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o child_n be_v therein_o unshamefast_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bruit_n beast_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o naked_a and_o without_o shame_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n be_v not_o 3._o further_o notwithstanding_o their_o nakedness_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o weather_n either_o heat_n or_o cold_a not_o that_o their_o skin_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o r._n eliezer_n think_v which_o waâ—_n take_v away_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o god_n will_v have_v so_o temper_v the_o element_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n we_o inserre_v that_o as_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v then_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o he_o same_o authority_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o rhemist_n who_o count_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o our_o reason_n be_v these_o moral_a 1._o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n if_o that_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o bind_v now_o and_o although_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o the_o same_o day_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v still_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n holy_a of_o seven_o the_o manner_n of_o computation_n and_o account_n of_o seven_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o end_v and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a same_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v not_o conclude_v we_o apostle_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n thus_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o himself_o also_o act._n 20.7_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o rest_n 3._o every_o symbol_n significative_a or_o represent_v sign_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismus_fw-la a_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v conclude_v that_o both_o the_o type_n remain_v that_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n everlasting_a rest_n conscience_n 4._o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o god_n commandment_n only_o do_v so_o bind_v jam._n 1.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n isaiah_n 38.13_o which_o duty_n be_v always_o command_v so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o precept_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n festival_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o with_o as_o great_a strictness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v we_o find_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v whereas_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o practice_n have_v always_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n enjoin_v that_o with_o great_a devotion_n always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o apostoliâ—i_fw-la virâ—religiosa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v ordain_v with_o religious_a holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o the_o same_o our_o redeemer_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o we_o only_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o element_n
hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o untruth_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o first_o may_n in_o gen._n 27._o numb_a 57_o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o jacob_n tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o three_o speech_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v and_o i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v true_a 2._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o jacob_n either_o injurious_a to_o isaac_n for_o he_o in_o this_o his_o error_n perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v noâ—_n yet_o prejudicial_a to_o esau_n who_o in_o effect_n lose_v nothing_o due_a unto_o he_o but_o only_o the_o right_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o jacob_n 3._o god_n use_v jacob_n infirmity_n and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n this_o lie_n then_o of_o jacob_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v extenuate_v yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v our_o best_a writer_n calvin_n muscul_n mercer_n luther_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n cajetan_n lippoman_n quest_n ix_o of_o the_o midwife_n excuse_v make_v to_o pharaoh_n here_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midwife_n which_o make_v that_o excuse_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o preserve_v the_o child_n life_n be_v some_o what_o like_v to_o this_o of_o jacob_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o 1._o gregory_n think_v they_o lie_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o midwife_n come_v at_o they_o exod._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o they_o only_o receive_v a_o temporal_a reward_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n make_v they_o house_n &_o ulterius_fw-la quod_fw-la expectarent_fw-la mercedis_fw-la suae_fw-la pramium_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n lib._n 18._o moral_n contra._n but_o it_o be_v further_o add_v the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 112.1_o and_o none_o be_v bless_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v but_o for_o that_o external_a act_n of_o lie_v they_o receive_v only_o a_o temporal_a reward_n in_o 2.2_o qu._n 100_o arâ—_n ultim_fw-la contra._n but_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v be_v simple_o evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o reward_n god_n prosper_v the_o midwife_n not_o for_o their_o dissemble_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o refuse_v to_o destroy_v the_o infant_n 3._o some_o commend_v the_o midwife_n for_o their_o disobey_v of_o pharaoh_n cruel_a edict_n but_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o dissemble_n genevens_n annot_n at_n 4._o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o fact_n of_o the_o midwife_n i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v extraordinary_a strength_n to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o this_o extremity_n to_o be_v deliver_v with_o speed_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o for_o that_o reward_n in_o build_v of_o they_o house_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o the_o midwife_n as_o the_o 20._o verse_n show_v god_n prosper_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v jun._n quest_n x._o how_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o lie_v now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v of_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o which_o defend_v lie_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v lie_v these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n another_o to_o lie_v as_o abraham_n do_v hide_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lie_v another_o to_o speak_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 21._o 3._o a_o sentence_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n without_o any_o lie_n or_o untruth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n joh._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 4._o though_o divers_a holy_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o straightway_o all_o they_o do_v or_o say_v be_v commendable_a but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v imperfect_a so_o in_o their_o say_n also_o they_o may_v err_v perer._n quest_n xi_o how_o isaac_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n vers._n 20._o how_o have_v thou_o find_v it_o so_o quick_o etc._n etc._n 1._o two_o thing_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o isaac_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v esau_n his_o son_n the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o so_o soon_o return_v 2._o and_o isaac_n be_v thus_o inquisitive_a because_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v esau_n who_o he_o affect_v because_o he_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a and_o provide_v his_o father_n diet_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o bestow_v his_o best_a blessing_n upon_o he_o perer._n 3_o he_o mistrust_v his_o sight_n because_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v heavy_a and_o think_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o his_o feel_n as_o thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o have_v first_o feel_v christ_n side_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isaac_n use_v beside_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v in_o his_o meat_n and_o of_o smell_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o so_o use_v all_o his_o sense_n mercer_n 4._o yet_o god_n do_v astonish_v and_o dull_v all_o his_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o man_n purpose_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o that_o isaac_n thereby_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o preposterous_a love_n to_o esau_n calvin_n quest_n xii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v isaac_n to_o be_v deceive_v vers._n 23._o for_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o isaac_n though_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o his_o feel_n and_o smell_v by_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o jacob_n simplicity_n and_o for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o esau_n without_o any_o other_o privity_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v thus_o deceive_v beside_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o we_o may_v know_v nullum_fw-la hominem_fw-la plenam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n hierom._n epist_n 125._o and_o gregory_n hereby_o think_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v prefigure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n a_o people_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal._n 18._o hom_n 6._o in_o ezech._n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o jacob_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o way_n 2._o that_o his_o provident_a care_n towards_o jacob_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v it_o this_o sudden_a way_n rather_o than_o by_o revelation_n to_o isaac_n leâ—t_n esau_n a_o furious_a man_n if_o his_o father_n have_v willing_o give_v away_o the_o blessing_n shall_v have_v be_v incense_v against_o his_o parent_n pererius_n quest_n xiii_o why_o isaac_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n vers._n 27._o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o isaac_n by_o the_o present_a smell_n of_o esau_n garment_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o field_n take_v occasion_n as_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o utter_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n mercer_n and_o as_o every_o man_n borrow_v similitude_n from_o his_o trade_n as_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n and_o such_o like_a so_o here_o isaac_n bless_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o field_n wherein_o esau_n be_v exercise_v as_o hierome_n note_v of_o amos_n who_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v from_o zion_n amos_n 1.2_o because_o he_o be_v a_o field-man_n keep_v the_o wood_n where_o the_o lion_n roar_v 2._o the_o field_n be_v commend_v for_o three_o thing_n pleasure_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o flower_n to_o the_o eye_n sweetness_n of_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n to_o the_o smell_n abundance_n
wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o which_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o convenient_a 4._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a rule_n for_o religion_n vers._n 53._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o nahor_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n laban_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n before_o his_o call_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o rise_v up_o no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n nor_o grandfather_n father_n and_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n aright_o wherefore_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v of_o before_o we_o calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n affliction_n make_v we_o think_v of_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 1._o now_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o laban_n son_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n if_o he_o have_v not_o perceive_v some_o discontentment_n in_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n against_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o return_v into_o canaan_n these_o cross_n therefore_o and_o domestical_a wrong_n do_v awake_v he_o and_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v canaan_n to_o his_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n use_v by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o awake_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n calvin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o wont_v astray_o psal._n 119.67_o 2._o obseru._n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v i_o the_o wicked_a may_v band_n themselves_o and_o bend_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o servant_n good_a calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 3._o obseru._n the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n vers._n 24._o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n laban_n be_v now_o come_v to_o mount_v gilead_n where_o jacob_n be_v with_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n stay_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o mischief_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n mercer_n thus_o god_n turn_v esau_n heart_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o thus_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n when_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n have_v almost_o compass_v he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 24.26_o 4._o obseru._n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o bulwark_n against_o slanderous_a report_n vers._n 30._o why_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a report_v of_o as_o jacob_n here_o be_v make_v a_o thief_n thus_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o honour_n dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o such_o assault_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 5._o obseru._n not_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o honesty_n vers._n 32._o with_o who_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o not_o live_v jacob_n be_v too_o confident_a and_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n in_o this_o case_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o answer_v and_o undertake_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a ground_n lest_o it_o afterward_o turn_v to_o our_o rebuke_n calvin_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o curse_n prou._n 27.14_o chap._n xxxii_o 1._o the_o argument_n or_o content_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n first_o jacob_n fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o message_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o return_n thereof_o which_o be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o second_o be_v show_v how_o jacob_n be_v comfort_v against_o this_o fear_n which_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n humane_a divine_a humane_a either_o religious_a by_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o consist_v on_o jacob_n behalf_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o on_o god_n behalf_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n to_o vers_n 13._o or_o politic_a jacob_n divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n vers_n 7._o he_o send_v present_n to_o appease_v his_o brother_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o divine_a comfort_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o by_o wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v vers_fw-la 24.25_o 2._o his_o infirmity_n of_o halt_v upon_o the_o same_o vers_n 26._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n to_z vers_n 30._o 4._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelite_n upon_o this_o accident_n of_o jacob_n halt_v vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n pitch_v s._n the_o rest_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n c.c._n v_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n tent_n or_o host_n s._n mahanaim_n caet_fw-la v_o 10._o let_v it_o suffice_v i_o by_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n s._n my_o merit_n be_v less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n c._n i_o be_o less_o or_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n p.h.b.g._n impar_fw-la unlike_a or_o not_o answerable_a t._n chatan_n little_a i_o come_v alone_o over_o this_o jordan_n c._n with_o my_o staff_n caet_fw-la v_o 25._o he_o touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o thigh_n s._n the_o palm_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n c._n the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n t.r._n g._n the_o hucklebone_n acetabulum_fw-la b.t.h._n caph_n the_o hollow_a or_o bow_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o thigh_n h._n v_o 25._o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o thigh_n wither_v h._n the_o bread_n of_o his_o thigh_n wither_v s._n the_o hollow_a be_v loose_v g._n loose_v out_o of_o joint_n b._n move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n c._n p._n do_v hang._n t._n jachang_n signify_v both_o to_o hang_v and_o to_o move_v v_o 30._o he_o call_v the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n s._n peniel_n caet_fw-la f.p._n i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n c._n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n caet_fw-la v_o 32._o the_o sinew_n that_o wither_a h.s.c._n shrink_v b.g.p._n the_o borrow_a sinew_n of_o the_o thigh_n t._n nashah_o signify_v to_o lend_v and_o to_o remove_v b.g.r._n the_o hucklebone_n borrow_v certain_a sinew_n of_o the_o hollow_a bone_n that_o it_o turn_v within_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n quest_n i._o whether_o this_o vision_n of_o angel_n be_v sensible_a or_o spiritual_a vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o vision_n that_o jacob_n have_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particoloured_a ram_n leap_v upon_o the_o ewe_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n the_o three_o of_o the_o angel_n now_o at_o his_o return_v home_o 2._o but_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o cajetan_n and_o pererius_n but_o it_o
the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosee_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 12.4_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o real_a wrestle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o jacob_n do_v as_o well_o contend_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n mercerus_n quest_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v 1._o origen_n think_v he_o do_v strive_v against_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o good_a angel_n 3._o lib._n periarch_n procopius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n that_o strive_v against_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o overcome_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n smite_v he_o upon_o the_o thigh_n the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v sammael_n esau_n evil_a angel_n that_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n 2._o but_o these_o be_v untrue_a and_o improbable_a assertion_n 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o 2._o he_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bless_a he_o 3._o he_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o touch_v his_o thigh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v he_o mercer_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a spirit_n or_o god_n christ_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v pererius_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ._n 1._o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n without_o any_o addition_n 12.4_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n some_o other_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o cont._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o bethel_n but_o he_o be_v god_n gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n neither_o always_o be_v a_o epithet_n add_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o angel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o noble_a apparition_n of_o all_o but_o s._n steven_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o angel_n than_o appear_v not_o christ_n perer._n cont._n the_o angel_n than_o be_v minister_a spirit_n giving_z attendance_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o christ_n for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v both_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o authority_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n when_o word_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o message_n be_v bring_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n prince_n use_v to_o send_v their_o minister_n and_o officer_n before_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o come_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o great_a prince_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quest_n xv._n how_o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n vers._n 25._o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v 1._o not_o that_o either_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n great_a strength_n to_o resist_v than_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o assault_v he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o so_o have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n think_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n assumeret_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d mensâ—ra_fw-la virium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n assume_v a_o body_n in_o such_o measure_n of_o strength_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v jacâ—b_n 3._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n angelus_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it posse_fw-la superare_fw-la the_o angel_n feign_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v jacob_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v here_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o know_v before_o the_o event_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o experience_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o god_n knowledge_n calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v jacob_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v both_o fight_n in_o and_o against_o jacob_n he_o give_v jacob_n strength_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o in_o jacob_n he_o overcom_v and_o seipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o calvin_n thus_o in_o effect_n god_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n thus_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32.10_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o effectual_a the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o do_v give_v we_o victory_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o himself_o quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o thigh_n jacob_n be_v hurt_v vers._n 25._o he_o tâ—â—ched_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o inward_a or_o broad_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o hucklebone_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o some_o think_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o jacob_n 3._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v caph_n which_o signify_v the_o bow_n or_o hollow_a and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n here_o it_o proper_o betoken_v the_o hollow_a bone_n into_o the_o which_o the_o hucklebone_n call_v ischion_n run_v we_o may_v name_v it_o acetabulum_fw-la the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n this_o hollow_a bone_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o it_o only_o hang_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o hollow_a to_o the_o hucklebone_n which_o be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 32._o quest_n xvii_o how_o long_o jacob_n continue_v in_o his_o halt_n now_o whereas_o tostatus_n think_v that_o jacob_n the_o next_o day_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o hurt_n to_o who_o junius_n subscribe_v because_o cap._n 33.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o sichem_n i_o think_v
and_o handle_v they_o rough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o treachery_n against_o he_o so_o christian_a governor_n shall_v not_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n but_o use_v they_o hardly_o by_o lay_v tax_n and_o imposition_n upon_o they_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n psal._n 59.12_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o comment_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o 2._o doct._n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n vers._n 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n bid_v they_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a deal_n with_o he_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o honesty_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o truth_n where_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v want_v where_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o virtuous_a action_n as_o abraham_n reason_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n gen._n 20.12_o 3._o doct._n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v when_o the_o act_n be_v past_a vers._n 21._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o guilt_n and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n may_v continue_v as_o here_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o joseph_n 23._o year_n before_o be_v revive_v muscul._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o it_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o assault_v we_o 4._o doct._n the_o author_n of_o affliction_n it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n vers._n 28._o what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o these_o man_n have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v that_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o every_o corner_n yet_o this_o good_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o chance_n as_o this_o the_o find_n of_o their_o money_n in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n but_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n calvin_n as_o david_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n fulfil_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n vers._n 6._o they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o here_o josephs_n brethren_n unwitting_o do_v fulfil_v josephs_n prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o reverence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ignorant_o accomplish_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o which_o in_o these_o day_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a synagogue_n do_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o some_o of_o they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n but_o their_o blind_a guide_n of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n vers._n 8._o ioseph_n know_v his_o brethren_n but_o they_o know_v not_o he_o augustine_n propound_v this_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o this_o time_n of_o josephs_n prosperity_n he_o send_v no_o word_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n give_v this_o reason_n quoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la istis_fw-la minutis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la jacob_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la volens_fw-la deus_fw-la illa_fw-la parva_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la igne_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la consumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o small_a sin_n god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n purge_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n serm_n 82._o the_o tempor_n if_o small_a sin_n then_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v purge_v in_o this_o world_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n afterward_o which_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o the_o purge_n not_o of_o mortal_a but_o venial_a sin_n and_o indeed_o job_n well_o show_v that_o our_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v in_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o say_v exibo_fw-la ut_fw-la aurum_fw-la i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n at_o jerusalem_n isa._n 31.9_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n i_o much_o muse_n that_o pererius_n allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n can_v not_o perceive_v how_o strong_o it_o make_v against_o purgatory_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o swear_n by_o saint_n vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n aquinas_n justify_v this_o fact_n of_o joseph_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v warrant_v thereby_o the_o swear_n by_o creature_n as_o namely_o by_o saint_n for_o a_o oath_n say_v he_o be_v make_v two_o way_n by_o execration_n when_o some_o creature_n be_v produce_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o if_o one_o swear_v false_o as_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o his_o head_n or_o such_o like_a the_o other_o way_n be_v by_o contestation_n either_o direct_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v or_o indirect_o when_o some_o creature_n be_v name_v in_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v manifest_v so_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n truth_n be_v express_v by_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o joseph_n swear_v by_o pharaoh_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 89._o be_v 6._o conâ—ra_fw-la 1._o this_o subtle_a disputer_n do_v justify_v that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o head_n matth._n 5.36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o dare_v control_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o man_n use_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o it_o when_o they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v some_o visible_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n servant_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o master_n thigh_n gen._n 24.3_o jacob_n do_v swear_v unto_o laban_n upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o swear_v by_o his_o master_n thigh_n nor_o the_o other_o by_o the_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gen._n 24.3_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v a_o book_n use_v as_o a_o visible_a object_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o a_o oath_n but_o saint_n be_v neither_o visible_a oath_n nor_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o direct_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o though_o only_a be_v not_o here_o find_v yet_o our_o saviour_n so_o interprete_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o swear_v 4._o concern_v josephs_n act_n i_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o that_n although_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o extenuate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o it_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o egyptian_a manner_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o place_n zephan_n 1.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n whether_o they_o make_v the_o idol_n or_o a_o mortal_a man_n their_o king_n both_o abuse_n be_v here_o reprove_v 6._o place_n
of_o cattle_n calvin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supestition_n mercer_n muscul._n 3_o lest_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o one_o divide_v from_o another_o josephus_n 4._o because_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o last_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n stand_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o israelite_n return_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n towards_o canaan_n whereas_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o inward_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o so_o convenient_o have_v escape_v pererius_n quest_n xvii_o why_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 34._o for_o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n rather_o than_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v insert_v by_o moses_n gen._n 43.34_o why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v together_o the_o egyptian_n than_o abhor_a shepherd_n and_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o proud_a people_n and_o despise_a shepherd_n as_o base_a and_o servile_a man_n as_o rupertus_n for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o abhor_v shepherd_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o condition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n genes_n 47.17_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n aben_n ezra_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o kill_v no_o flesh_n neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n that_o come_v of_o cattle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o egyptian_n especial_o detest_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o cattle_n because_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v that_o kind_n and_o so_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o milk_n and_o wool_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n eat_v of_o their_o flock_n other_o kind_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v eat_v of_o as_o mercerus_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n ox_n calf_n swine_n and_o goose_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o mean_n or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n although_o joseph_n be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o danger_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v jacob_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n muscul._n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v betteâ—_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118.9_o 2._o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o jacob_n both_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o return_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josu._n 15._o so_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o doct._n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o vers._n 34._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v thy_o servant_n be_v man_n occupy_v about_o cattle_n this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o joseph_n will_v have_v they_o to_o conceal_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a soil_n of_o all_o egypt_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v conceal_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o suit_n and_o business_n calvin_n and_o in_o such_o affair_n that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 2._o god_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v and_o show_v a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o adjoin_v a_o voice_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v all_o god_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o life_n from_o the_o word_n calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o so_o the_o fleshy_a and_o terrene_a part_n in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n 2._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n as_o of_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n for_o terah_n be_v a_o idolater_n josu._n 24.4_o jacob_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n no_o seâ—_n heber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o see_v then_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v true_a religion_n by_o unless_o we_o run_v unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o late_a year_n we_o can_v derive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n past_o the_o three_o degree_n because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o mean_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v in_o derision_n a_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n persalium_fw-la by_o leap_v but_o jacob_n can_v prove_v his_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o he_o must_v leap_v from_o abraham_n to_o heber_n and_o sem_fw-mi so_o steven_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v and_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 3._o confut._n against_o pere_a that_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o number_n of_o 75._o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d error_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v 70._o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o notwithstanding_o pererius_n justify_v the_o septuagint_n and_o free_v they_o from_o error_n although_o they_o set_v down_o five_o more_o of_o josephs_n race_n than_o moses_n have_v which_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o than_o be_v it_o in_o moses_n for_o he_o also_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n
the_o first_o common_a and_o usual_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n as_o david_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a 2._o sam._n 15.30_o the_o second_o civil_a as_o by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n they_o signify_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v deut._n 25.9_o and_o practise_v ruth_n 4.7_o the_o three_o be_v religious_a which_o betoken_v the_o put_v off_o of_o earthly_a &_o carnal_a thought_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n jun._n in_o analys_n 2._o this_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n 1._o some_o say_n be_v command_v moses_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v sanctify_v that_o place_n by_o make_v bare_a his_o foot_n but_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a already_o because_o of_o god_n presence_n the_o place_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 2._o ambrose_n thus_o apply_v it_o that_o because_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n 19_o moses_n shall_v put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o fear_v whereof_o he_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o time_n from_o pharaoh_n 3._o cyprian_n will_v have_v thereby_o signify_v that_o moses_n by_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resign_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o next_o kinsman_n by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n do_v surrender_v his_o right_n in_o the_o brother_n wife_n decease_v unto_o the_o next_o after_o he_o ruth_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o shoe_n do_v betoken_v haste_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o put_v they_o off_o betoken_v the_o contrary_a not_o in_o haste_n but_o with_o due_a preparation_n moses_n shall_v approach_v perer._n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a signification_n be_v that_o all_o carnal_a thought_n set_v apart_o moses_n shall_v draw_v near_o with_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a preparation_n ferus_fw-la as_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o quest_n x._o why_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n vers._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 1._o by_o thy_o father_n he_o mean_v amram_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n simlerus_n 2._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v here_o name_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v holy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o especial_o name_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o special_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a father_n of_o israel_n 3._o to_o they_o god_n more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o counsel_n 4._o and_o principal_o for_o that_o those_o patriarch_n have_v most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o jacob_n also_o propehsy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n 5._o these_o three_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o perer._n 3_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v and_o set_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o by_o this_o repetition_n be_v insinuate_v pererius_n quest_n xi_o why_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n vers._n 6._o then_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n 1._o for_o these_o cause_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v use_v to_o hide_v they_o for_o fear_n as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o shamefastness_n as_o rebeckah_n cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n when_o she_o see_v isaac_n gen._n 24._o for_o reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 19_o for_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n as_o moses_n face_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n exod._n 34._o perer._n 2._o for_o two_o of_o these_o cause_v moses_n here_o cover_v his_o face_n first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o reverence_n piscator_fw-la 3._o moses_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o in_o direct_a word_n to_o have_v pray_v or_o worship_v as_o we_o read_v of_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o moses_n either_o be_v astonish_v forget_v it_o or_o disable_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a but_o he_o inward_o in_o his_o soul_n adore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o external_a behaviour_n show_v simler_n quest_n xii_o how_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o and_o luk_n 20._o allege_v this_o divine_a testimony_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v thereupon_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n how_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n first_o than_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v actual_o with_o god_n and_o their_o body_n also_o in_o hope_n not_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o 22._o cap._n mat._n 2._o some_o answer_n that_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v follow_v because_o the_o soul_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v true_a and_o full_a happiness_n until_o the_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v fellow_n also_o with_o it_o in_o joy_n which_o reason_n move_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a to_o dream_v of_o the_o remigration_n and_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n sic_fw-la thomas_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la gent_n 〈…〉_z cap._n 79._o 3._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v hieromes_n that_o against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n in_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n the_o live_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o why_o our_o saviour_n special_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o saducee_n further_o though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hierome_n do_v special_o note_v that_o place_n job._n 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v yet_o our_o saviour_n
yet_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o tongue_n then_o happen_v yet_o this_o show_v no_o more_o that_o this_o word_n jehovah_n shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v than_o other_o hebrew_n word_n but_o that_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v change_v which_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o all_o language_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o jehovah_n can_v be_v pronounce_v because_o the_o letter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v make_v no_o perfect_a sound_n 5._o but_o the_o hebrew_n general_o of_o a_o superstition_n conceit_n do_v forbear_v from_o read_v or_o name_v jehovah_n even_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o holy_a name_n thereby_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n leu._n 24._o â—6_n that_o he_o which_o name_v the_o name_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v stone_v contr._n 1_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n may_v safe_o be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o other_o name_n which_o moses_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o one_o why_o not_o the_o other_o they_o themselves_o do_v allow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v it_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o deliver_v that_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.24_o jehovah_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o utter_v that_o reverend_a name_n 2._o that_o place_n allege_v serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n nakab_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o pierce_v through_o and_o consequent_o to_o curse_v as_o to_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o simple_a pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o of_o utter_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n as_o there_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o the_o word_n kalal_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v to_o curse_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o name_n jehovah_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ineffable_a again_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o some_o sense_n because_o this_o reverend_a name_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o unreverent_o use_v and_o upon_o light_a occasion_n but_o in_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n any_o of_o these_o wayese_n we_o confess_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o be_v ineffable_a but_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impiety_n at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o name_v it_o but_o to_o pronounce_v some_o other_o word_n in_o stead_n thereof_o simler_n quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n vers._n 3._o bbut_n by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o that_o moses_n use_v that_o name_n in_o write_v the_o story_n of_o gen._n speak_v according_a to_o his_o time_n osiander_n but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o than_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o jehovah_n genes_n 15._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o there_o give_v himself_o that_o name_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v and_o again_o whereas_o abraham_n give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o mountain_n jehovah_n ijreh_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v moses_n shall_v write_v a_o untruth_n if_o that_o abraham_n have_v not_o indeed_o so_o call_v it_o 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o show_v his_o power_n before_o in_o work_v of_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n paulus_n burgen_v rupertus_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o mighty_a in_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v before_o as_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o turn_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o afterward_o be_v great_a in_o david_n and_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n sic_fw-la gregor_n and_o glâ—ss_n interlinear_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n for_o than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o david_n that_o his_o time_n compare_v with_o moses_n god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o other_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o god_n have_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v himself_o eheje_n which_o aâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o moses_n than_o unto_o any_o other_o prophet_n numb_a 12.8_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n lyran._n cajetan_n thostatus_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o neither_o afterward_o unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n see_v moses_n in_o respect_n of_o clear_a illumination_n have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o prophet_n before_o or_o after_o but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o other_o prophet_n by_o that_o name_n 5._o oleaster_n thus_o expound_v i._n that_o whereas_o shaddai_n may_v be_v derive_v either_o of_o shadad_o which_o signify_v to_o spoil_v or_o pray_v upon_o or_o of_o shad_v which_o signify_v the_o â—eâ—tes_n and_o so_o consequent_o plenty_n and_o jehovah_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o root_n havah_n to_o be_v or_o rather_o of_o hovah_n which_o signify_v destruction_n as_o ezech._n 7.26_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o give_v they_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o as_o he_o take_v from_o laban_n and_o give_v unto_o jacob_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n jehovah_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o oleaster_n in_o derive_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n dissent_v from_o all_o other_o his_o collection_n be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o god_n have_v before_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n as_o act._n 1.15_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v in_o â—ne_a place_n be_v etc._n etc._n i._n the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o rev._n 3_o i_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n so_o here_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o perer._n then_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n as_o omnipotent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a able_a to_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o they_o possess_v only_o in_o hope_n but_o see_v they_o not_o fulfil_v now_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o israel_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o moses_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o signify_v be_v of_o himself_o for_o so_o of_o god_n in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n jun._n simler_n quest_n viii_o why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
for_o if_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o
shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o cover_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 4.5.6_o quest_n xx._n how_o this_o cloud_n differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n this_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v much_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o cloud_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a not_o dark_a and_o thick_a as_o other_o cloud_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o shape_n as_o a_o pillar_n the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o descend_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o upper_a part_n reach_v aloft_o unto_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n descend_v not_o as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o always_o keep_v this_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n do_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o shape_n and_o appearance_n 4._o this_o cloud_n move_v of_o itself_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o motion_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o only_o as_o they_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n but_o this_o cloud_n both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 5._o other_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o of_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n but_o this_o cloud_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 6._o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a for_o other_o cloud_n be_v apt_a to_o engender_v rain_n and_o drop_v down_o moisture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o go_v before_o they_o 7._o this_o cloud_n differ_v in_o motion_n from_o all_o other_o cloud_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v all_o one_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n this_o sometime_o go_v forward_o when_o the_o camp_n remove_v sometime_o it_o come_v back_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v out_o 8._o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a it_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o follow_v whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v swift_o that_o they_o can_v be_v follow_v 9_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a not_o carry_v aloft_o as_o other_o cloud_n which_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o this_o cloud_n be_v of_o such_o equal_a distance_n as_o it_o do_v part_n out_o their_o way_n before_o they_o like_a as_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n appear_v below_o in_o the_o air_n to_o conduct_v they_o matth._n 2.10_o last_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n this_o cloud_n remain_v firm_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxi·_n when_o the_o cloud_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o appear_v of_o this_o cloud_n fabuâ—_n it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o hierome_n think_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o station_n in_o etham_n because_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v of_o it_o there_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v need_v as_o well_o before_o of_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o way_n as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o have_v this_o direction_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o like_a sheep_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o flock_n psal._n 78.52_o where_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v after_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n joh._n 10.27_o so_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n as_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n even_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o the_o prophet_n esâ—y_v also_o allude_v unto_o this_o cloud_n say_v that_o upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n isaiah_n 4.5_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o camp_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o cloud_n 4._o then_o like_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o star_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 2.2_o they_o first_o see_v the_o star_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o israelite_n see_v this_o cloud_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o 5._o the_o people_n have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v all_o encouragement_n in_o their_o first_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v animate_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o show_v these_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n quest_n xxii_o when_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n cease_v and_o as_o the_o cloud_n appear_v not_o so_o late_o as_o hierome_n suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o sighâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o they_o say_v that_o after_o aaron_n death_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 33.38_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o contra._n first_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o a_o good_a while_n before_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o their_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n vers._n 22._o so_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o direction_n the_o lord_n fail_v they_o not_o 3._o see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o pillar_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n it_o be_v like_a so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o same_o cause_n remain_v the_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v still_o continue_v but_o from_o the_o mount_n hor_n where_o aaron_n die_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v many_o solitary_a desert_n and_o waste_v place_n through_o the_o which_o they_o pass_v for_o divers_a of_o their_o station_n be_v yet_o behind_o as_o appear_z numb_a 33._o that_o they_o have_v after_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n hor_n eight_o several_a station_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o their_o other_o station_n so_o also_o in_o these_o perer._n 4._o then_o like_a as_o the_o star_n leave_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v matth._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o cloud_n leave_v not_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o four_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n this_o extraordinary_a lead_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o go_n before_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o as_o four_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o travel_n strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n food_n raiment_n and_o a_o guide_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o wrought_v wonderful_o for_o they_o 1._o their_o foot_n do_v not_o swell_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o forty_o year_n deut._n 8.4_o and_o of_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o in_o all_o as_o 2000_o thousand_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o number_n even_o 600._o thousand_o be_v fight_v man_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o
be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o they_o psal._n 105.37_o 2._o their_o raiment_n during_o the_o say_a term_n of_o 40._o year_n wax_v not_o old_a deut._n 8.4_o 3._o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o with_o quail_n and_o manna_n even_o that_o great_a host_n which_o can_v not_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o a_o less_o circuit_n and_o compass_n of_o ground_n than_o of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n and_o he_o give_v they_o water_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n 4._o beside_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o guide_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o the_o cloud_n also_o serve_v to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 1._o thostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o cloud_n that_o guide_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o these_o reason_n because_o if_o this_o cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o whole_a camp_n than_o can_v it_o not_o go_v before_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o if_o it_o have_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o discommodious_a another_o way_n in_o shadow_v from_o they_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cloud_n do_v not_o shadow_v the_o whole_a camp_n but_o hang_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o turn_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o slake_v the_o heat_n thereof_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v guide_v the_o host_n but_o must_v have_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n contra._n herein_o be_v thostatus_n error_n he_o imagine_v that_o this_o cloud_n be_v straight_o throughout_o like_o a_o pillar_n and_o so_o keep_v that_o fashion_n still_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v both_o these_o office_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o jud._n 20.40_o where_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n ascend_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o fashion_n this_o cloud_n be_v of_o that_o it_o ascend_v upright_o and_o straight_o like_o a_o pillar_n yet_o as_o the_o smoke_n which_o mount_v upright_o when_o it_o come_v aloft_o disperse_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n so_o this_o be_v both_o a_o pillar_n for_o the_o straight_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o top_n as_o a_o cloud_n disperse_a might_n both_o by_o the_o rise_n and_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o with_o the_o upper_a spread_a part_n shadow_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o we_o need_v neither_o imagine_v this_o shadow_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o it_o shall_v still_o follow_v the_o sun_n nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o to_o cover_v all_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o this_o pillar_n to_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n which_o be_v narrow_a below_o and_o spread_v above_o all_o thostatus_n objection_n may_v be_v answer_v but_o whatsoever_o man_n wit_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v stand_v which_o say_v he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n psalm_n 105.39_o by_o the_o which_o text_n that_o be_v make_v plain_a which_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o pillar_n and_o a_o spread_a cloud_n 2._o thostatus_n then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o defend_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v vehement_a in_o those_o part_n especial_o in_o the_o sandy_a and_o barren_a desert_n of_o arabia_n yet_o the_o cloud_n shadow_v they_o not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v so_o qualify_v the_o air_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v not_o parch_v with_o heat_n which_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cloud_n because_o the_o lord_n that_o cause_v it_o there_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a contr._n but_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v this_o conceit_n which_o say_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v stand_v over_o they_o numb_a 14.14_o and_o that_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n psalm_n 105.39_o god_n therefore_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o the_o drought_n and_o parch_a heat_n 3._o pererius_n to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a objection_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n one_o below_o as_o a_o pillar_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o other_o above_o as_o a_o cover_n to_o shelter_v they_o thostatus_n reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o this_o imagination_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v still_o but_o of_o one_o cloud_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n so_o but_o one_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o do_v shelter_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o again_o one_o cloud_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v both_o these_o service_n another_o cloud_n have_v be_v superfluous_a 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v as_o well_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n as_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v numb_a 14.14_o psalm_n 105.39_o and_o unto_o the_o cloud_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o cover_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n by_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la ambros._n in_o psal._n 118._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n nubes_fw-la contra_fw-la aestum_fw-la appansa_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la umbraculo_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o à _fw-la frigore_fw-la protegens_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la the_o cloud_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o shelter_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o as_o a_o safeguard_n from_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o journey_n diolog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o special_a use_n of_o this_o cloud_n as_o genebrard_n well_o note_v upon_o the_o 105._o psalm_n the_o first_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n for_o in_o that_o sandy_a desert_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v about_o the_o sand_n which_o cover_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o use_v to_o travel_n do_v use_v map_n and_o card_n to_o point_n out_o the_o quarter_n and_o coast_n as_o sailor_n do_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o cloud_n come_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n give_v light_n to_o the_o one_o and_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o the_o other_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o shadow_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o but_o one_o but_o whether_o this_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o only_o divers_a in_o use_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v divers_a the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 1._o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a pillar_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n vtriusque_fw-la columnae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o pillar_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o simlerus_n who_o think_v it_o be_v but_o one_o cloud_n fuit_fw-la columnae_fw-la huius_fw-la multiplex_fw-la usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdiu_fw-la defendant_n eos_fw-la ab_fw-la astu_fw-la solis_fw-la noctâ—_n lucebat_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n by_o day_n it_o defend_v they_o from_o heat_n by_o night_n it_o give_v they_o light_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o confirm_v numb_a 9.21_o though_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o even_o unto_o morning_n yet_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o they_o remove_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o abide_v there_o
as_o have_v be_v find_v by_o search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o obseru._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o obseru._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o obseru._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
the_o people_n do_v here_o diverse_o appear_v 1._o in_o forget_v at_o once_o all_o those_o wondrous_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n 2._o in_o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o prefer_v the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o fâ—rus_n 3._o in_o their_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o minister_n calvin_n 4._o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n 5._o in_o their_o impatience_n not_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n genâ—vens_n 6._o in_o their_o profane_a impiety_n in_o justify_v their_o former_a incredulity_n and_o ungracious_a word_n in_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n viii_o whether_o moses_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n vers._n 13._o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v without_o sharp_a reprehension_n here_o calvin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n do_v forbear_v they_o at_o this_o time_n the_o present_a necessity_n so_o require_v simler_n wherein_o he_o both_o show_v his_o mildness_n in_o not_o answer_v the_o people_n rough_o again_o and_o his_o love_a care_n in_o that_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o perverseness_n labour_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o perplex_a hate_n ferus_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o by_o promise_v they_o certain_a deliverance_n from_o god_n josephus_n more_o at_o large_a here_o do_v amplify_v moses_n exhortation_n which_o consist_v upon_o two_o principal_a persuasion_n the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v already_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v omit_v nothing_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o like_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v hitherto_o well_o compass_v all_o his_o business_n shall_v not_o be_v mistrust_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v they_o the_o other_o be_v in_o communicate_v unto_o they_o god_n counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o strait_a to_o get_v himself_o great_a honour_n by_o their_o deliverance_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o egyptian_n again_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v they_o that_o day_n insult_v against_o they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v well_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o sort_n you_o have_v see_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o afterward_o but_o drown_v and_o lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n quest_n ix_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o do_v read_v have_v say_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n follow_v before_o he_o have_v thus_o encourage_v the_o people_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o praâ—â—_n salutis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la promissione_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o proclaimâ—â—_n of_o their_o safety_n have_v not_o first_o receive_v a_o promise_n calvin_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n both_o because_o moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n which_o cry_v of_o his_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o imminent_a danger_n which_o move_v also_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v as_o also_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v this_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n and_o so_o hinder_v his_o intend_a work_n ferus_fw-la and_o though_o as_o yet_o moses_n have_v receive_v no_o particular_a promise_n how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v yet_o he_o rest_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n before_o that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n simler_n quest_n x._o when_o moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 1._o this_o be_v neither_o refer_v unto_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o person_n moses_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v because_o the_o people_n cry_v for_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n be_v disorder_v and_o tumultuous_a and_o not_o much_o accept_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o moses_n private_a prayer_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n when_o as_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v beside_o as_o calvin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o moses_n omit_v not_o then_o to_o pray_v also_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v after_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n which_o come_v between_o â—lamâ—rem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ingratissimus_fw-la populus_fw-la extorsit_fw-la for_o not_o only_o the_o enemy_n in_o sight_n but_o the_o unthankful_a and_o grudge_a people_n do_v draw_v the_o cry_n from_o moses_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o moses_n because_o he_o pray_v but_o for_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o with_o the_o people_n as_o he_o be_v command_v vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o that_o charge_n be_v here_o again_o renew_v and_o though_o moses_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o no_o word_n utter_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v because_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n iâ—n_n 4._o but_o josephus_n be_v here_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n prevent_v god_n speech_n unto_o he_o and_o first_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o prayer_n without_o any_o other_o direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n the_o water_n part_v but_o this_o report_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v be_v opposite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n quest_n xi_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v vers._n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n remove_v 1._o this_o angel_n be_v call_v before_o jehovah_n vrique_fw-la natura_fw-la jehova_n dei_fw-la filius_fw-la officio_fw-la angelus_n by_o nature_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o office_n simler_n calvin_n osiander_n 2._o not_o that_o god_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n sed_fw-la signa_fw-la prasentia_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transierunt_fw-la but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v simler_n 3._o this_o cloud_n both_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o forward_o 4._o here_o the_o lord_n use_v these_o three_o the_o water_n fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n borrh._n of_o the_o most_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o people_n quest_n xii_o what_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o do_v blow_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o run_v back_o by_o a_o strong_a east_n wind_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o wind_n this_o be_v see_v it_o be_v here_o express_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o be_v either_o a_o northwind_n or_o a_o southwind_n as_o the_o septuag_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a southwind_n who_o philo_n follow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v part_v asunder_o by_o a_o strong_a southwind_n and_o bring_v together_o by_o the_o northwind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o wind_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o return_v and_o as_o for_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o east_n wind_n and_o so_o the_o chalde_n translate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a wind_n to_o part_v the_o water_n on_o each_o side_n rather_o than_o a_o side_n wind_n north_n or_o south_n which_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o water_n all_o one_o way_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o wind_n can_v thus_o divide_v the_o water_n for_o though_o the_o wind_n may_v sever_v the_o water_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o empty_a the_o very_a channel_n it_o blow_v upon_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n only_o again_o if_o it_o
charitatis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prâ—cinxit_fw-la against_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n he_o put_v on_o humility_n against_o spiritual_a malice_n and_o impiety_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o charity_n quest_n x._o why_o now_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n vers._n 3._o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v omnipotent_a be_v his_o name_n which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v wrought_v as_o moses_n here_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o rod_n upon_o the_o sea_n do_v also_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v not_o omnipotent_a but_o be_v a_o peculiat_v name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o true_a read_n be_v jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n which_o oleaster_n derive_v of_o hovah_n which_o signify_v destruction_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o show_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n of_o isaiah_o to_o be_v as_o of_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n call_v himself_o eheje_n exod._n 3.13_o the_o lord_n nâ—w_o show_v 〈…〉_z jehovah_n in_o make_v gooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o 〈…〉_z before_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o so_o now_o as_o a_o mighty_a jehovah_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v simler_n see_v more_o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n chap._n 6._o quâ—st_n 7._o and_o before_o quest_n xi_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captain_n see_v over_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 4._o hiâ—_n choose_v captain_n etc._n etc._n they_o sink_v like_o 〈…〉_z 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈…〉_z signify_v 〈…〉_z captain_n over_o 〈…〉_z think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈…〉_z because_o they_o be_v iâ—_n the_o next_o place_n 〈…〉_z king_n as_o daniel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z the_o other_o governor_n dan._n 6.3_o hier._n in_o 5._o cap._n dan._n some_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o king_n piscat_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n upon_o this_o song_n bring_v divers_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v tristatâ—_n that_o â—ode_v upon_o three_o horse_n or_o they_o which_o can_v stand_v against_o three_o or_o they_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v slay_v they_o may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n hâ—sychius_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o use_v three_o spear_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o exod._n flee_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n who_o apply_v these_o tristatas_fw-la to_o those_o three_o way_n wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o such_o other_o allegorical_a application_n he_o have_v which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v because_o in_o every_o chariot_n there_o be_v three_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n one_o to_o fight_v another_o to_o defend_v but_o i_o like_o cajetans_n conceit_n rather_o that_o think_v there_o be_v in_o every_o chariot_n nine_o three_o on_o each_o side_n and_o three_o before_o and_o that_o every_o chariot_n have_v his_o captain_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v cap._n 14.7_o if_o every_o chariot_n have_v his_o peculiar_a captain_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o in_o a_o chariot_n this_o sense_n the_o septuagint_n do_v favour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o triarie_n captain_n rider_n so_o that_o these_o captain_n be_v such_o as_o rid_v in_o the_o chariot_n exit_fw-la perer._n 2._o the_o chief_a captain_n than_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n host_n as_o before_o they_o make_v the_o water_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o as_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n consent_v in_o cruelty_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o punishment_n pelican_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v jarah_n take_v from_o archer_n that_o as_o a_o arrow_n be_v cast_v speedy_o and_o with_o strength_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n so_o be_v they_o with_o violence_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n borrh._n and_o as_o a_o stone_n sink_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v throw_v it_o fall_v with_o violence_n such_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o violence_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o never_o to_o be_v recover_v ferus_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n to_o show_v their_o speedy_a destruction_n as_o stubble_n be_v easy_o set_v on_o fire_n simler_n but_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o stubble_n purge_v the_o gold_n so_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sea_n like_o gold_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v murmurer_n before_o now_o they_o do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n borrh._n quest_n xii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n vers._n 8._o by_o the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v 1._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o before_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n not_o of_o wrath_n and_o afterward_o moses_n expound_v himself_o thou_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n vers_n 10._o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 14.21_o how_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o strong_a eastwind_n jun._n vatab._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n how_o easy_o the_o lord_n can_v confound_v the_o wicked_a levi_n attactu_fw-la dei_fw-la concidunt_fw-la omne_fw-la by_o the_o least_o touch_n even_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n pelican_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la potuit_fw-la quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la cum_fw-la venery_n cum_fw-la majestate_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o breath_n what_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o depth_n be_v conâ—ealed_v together_o where_o the_o word_n be_v kaphâ—_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o run_a or_o set_v together_o of_o cheese_n borrh._o it_o show_v how_o easy_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o great_a creature_n that_o even_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v together_o as_o curdâ—_n and_o cheese_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o declare_v that_o they_o go_v not_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o fetch_v a_o compass_n like_o a_o semicircle_n about_o but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n simler_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v 1._o the_o egyptian_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la do_v more_o full_o and_o emphatical_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v by_o a_o simple_a narration_n simler_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n siceras_n mother_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n jud._n 5._o 2._o this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o they_o make_v account_n of_o the_o victory_n come_v with_o chariot_n and_o horse_n against_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a people_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o as_o snatching_z the_o prey_n from_o between_o their_o tooth_n calvin_n 3._o and_o three_o thing_n they_o purpose_v and_o promise_v themselves_o to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o vatab._n and_o they_o purpose_v to_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o to_o take_v the_o rest_n captive_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o service_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o their_o inheritance_n simler_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v best_a translate_v as_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o as_o vrsinus_n say_v apostolica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la donata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v special_o thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v alter_v the_o day_n and_o tostatus_n say_v well_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ducta_fw-la hunc_fw-la deem_v instituit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v this_o day_n quaest_n 11._o 7._o conf._n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n beyond_o other_o festival_n another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o they_o require_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o holy_a day_n as_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o alike_o rhemist_n annot_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n and_o other_o their_o festival_n remain_v still_o between_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a festival_n beside_o for_o on_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n exod._n 16.23_o but_o on_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o their_o meat_n exod._n 12.16_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._fw-la 23.7_o but_o the_o work_n about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o servile_a 2._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v simple_o bind_v every_o christian_n in_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o other_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o to_o keep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o general_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a authority_n in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o only_a god_n immediate_a commandment_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o festival_n 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n sabbatum_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la observanda_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dependere_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o sabbath_n or_o what_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o caetera_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la other_o observation_n depend_v rather_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o so_o our_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v in_o part_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o other_o festivity_n depend_v ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o day_n this_o day_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n sermon_n de_fw-fr temper_n 36._o 8._o controu._n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o double_a transgression_n the_o romanist_n here_o have_v another_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 4._o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n ut_fw-la vacantes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o cease_v from_o evil_a action_n they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o his_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31.13_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezechiel_n chap._n 20.12_o i_o have_v give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o these_o place_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o pelargus_n bastingius_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o precept_n of_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n ne_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la succendant_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inflame_v we_o upon_o this_o day_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n peccati_fw-la for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o hierome_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 59_o likewise_o augustine_n thus_o write_v spiritualiter_fw-la observat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la servili_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a man_n do_v spiritual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n what_o be_v this_o from_o servile_a work_n from_o sin_n tractat._v 4._o in_o joann_n so_o also_o thomas_n est_fw-la triplex_fw-la servitus_fw-la una_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a service_n one_o when_o a_o man_n serve_v sin_n altera_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o when_o man_n serve_v man_n and_o this_o service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n tertia_fw-la est_fw-la servetus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v servile_a work_n this_o last_o way_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_fw-la primo_fw-la vel_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o servile_a work_v the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sic_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o addit_fw-la 3._o 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v or_o be_v drunken_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la idem_fw-la ageret_fw-la sin_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o other_o day_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la transgressor_n duplicis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o he_o so_o transgress_v two_o commandment_n that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n tostat._n qu._n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 70._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n rupertus_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la deiretributionem_fw-la
give_v way_n cajetan_n 5._o all_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n deut._n 5.23_o jun._n quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o moses_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o 1._o some_o do_v here_o lay_v fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v deut._n 5.28_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v therefore_o they_o thus_o speak_v not_o as_o prefer_v moses_n voice_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n terrify_v his_o people_n with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o shall_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v such_o law_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v so_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o need_v explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n sic_fw-la tostat._n 4._o beside_o herein_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o marbach_n pelarg._n 5._o moses_n herein_o formam_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—ditoris_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a auditor_n who_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n vi_o why_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o jacob_n count_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o live_v genes_n 32._o so_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n when_o they_o have_v see_v god_n be_v afraid_a 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n for_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o excessive_a quality_n as_o with_o exceed_v great_a heat_n or_o cold_a ita_fw-la excellens_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la vel_fw-la terribile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tolerantem_fw-la so_o a_o exceed_a terrible_a or_o tolerable_a thing_n corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o tolerate_a faculty_n tostat._v qua_v 38._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v endure_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o everlasting_a death_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o people_n say_v deut._n 5.24_o we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v 3._o cajetanus_n do_v gather_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n both_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o and_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o to_o hear_v and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v express_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v their_o sin_n conscius_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuit_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a effect_n his_o sin_n and_o wonder_n and_o two_o other_o way_n beside_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n simler_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o that_o his_o fear_n may_v always_o be_v among_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o sin_v not_o all_o these_o three_o arise_v one_o from_o the_o other_o probation_n and_o trial_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_n cause_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n 3._o so_o although_o moses_n free_v they_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n yâ—â—_n he_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o that_o profitable_a kind_n of_o fear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n still_o simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o deus_fw-mi metaphorice_v non_fw-la proprie_fw-la tentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o â—o_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quiâ—_n facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o he_o which_o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v cajetan_n 2._o god_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la priusquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v do_v chrysost._n hom_n 41._o in_o joanu_n but_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v ut_fw-la nos_fw-la manifestemur_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la or_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o tostat._v satan_n tempt_v quia_fw-la evertere_fw-la â—ititur_fw-la because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o supplant_v and_o overthrow_v we_o as_o he_o tempt_v job._n home_n aliquando_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la probat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la rapiat_fw-la man_n sometime_o tempt_v to_o prove_v sometime_o to_o catch_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n tempt_v christ_n to_o entangle_v he_o ambros._n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o where_o vers._n 21._o so_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o stand_v a_o little_a from_o the_o mountain_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o tostat._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a deut._n 5.30_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v unto_o their_o tent_n jun._n for_o as_o moses_n go_v up_o near_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n go_v still_o further_o backward_o unto_o their_o tent_n be_v so_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mystical_a signification_n hereof_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v we_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o god_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n here_o simler_n quest_n x._o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n but_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o for_o all_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o
the_o lord_n be_v vbi_fw-la expressiora_fw-la signa_fw-la fiâ—â—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la nosâ—ebatur_fw-la deus_fw-la where_o more_o evident_a sign_n be_v express_v by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o darkness_n contain_v or_o receive_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v gloss._n interlin_fw-mi he_o go_v then_o up_o ad_fw-la calumet_n montis_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o darkness_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o quia_fw-la verò_fw-la spirituales_fw-la allegoriarum_fw-la nubem_fw-la penetrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a do_v pierce_v into_o the_o cloud_n of_o allegory_n therefore_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n gregor_n as_o christ_n preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o scripture_n be_v open_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n lippom._n so_o also_o hierom_n dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la caligiâ—e_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n unto_o the_o beginner_n he_o speak_v simple_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o mystery_n super_fw-la psal._n 96._o 3._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o himself_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o in_o caligine_fw-la versatur_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v simler_n so_o gregor_n nyssen_n interprete_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la excedit_fw-la he_o than_o perceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o which_o exceed_v all_o knowledge_n likewise_o procopius_n vera_fw-la dei_fw-la notitia_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la svam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o bring_v darkness_n with_o it_o thom._n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la accadere_fw-mi no_o create_v understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 4._o herein_o also_o moses_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o darkness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascendit_fw-la in_o caligineâ—â—_n nubium_fw-la coeli_fw-la ascend_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n simler_n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v make_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 1._o oleaster_n resolve_v the_o reason_n thus_o considerate_a i_o vobis_fw-la lonco_n superiore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o i_o be_o high_a than_o you_o in_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o be_v not_o mosis_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o device_n and_o fetch_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o cajetan_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v get_v authority_n unto_o his_o law_n borrh._o 3_o god_n thus_o say_v ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la calsitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o highness_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n of_o he_o galas_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o absent_a but_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o explain_v deut._n 4.15_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o simler_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o corporal_a substance_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o heaven_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n tost_n qu._n 38._o quest_n xii_o why_o this_o precept_n be_v repeat_v of_o not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n thom_n aquin._n who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la institutione_n vim_o habent_fw-la only_o take_v their_o force_n from_o their_o institution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v do_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o moral_n ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dâ—ctamine_n ratioâ—is_fw-la naturaliâ—_n efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o endite_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o these_o moral_a precept_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o manifest_a quòd_fw-la editione_n non_fw-la indigent_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o determine_v which_o although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o yet_o because_o many_o err_v therein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v publish_v such_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cailibet_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n superaddita_fw-la decalogo_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o precept_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la fere_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n cap._n art_n 11._o in_o cor._n 2._o but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o precept_n than_o any_o addition_n jun._n and_o this_o precept_n either_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n or_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o other_o precept_n declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la universaliter_fw-la do_v declare_v the_o truth_n universal_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la determinantur_fw-la modi_fw-la quidam_fw-la particulares_fw-la and_o here_o certain_a particular_a case_n be_v determine_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v one_o direct_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o other_o god_n the_o other_o indirect_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n repraesentativas_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n tostat._n qu._n 38._o 3._o now_o this_o precept_n be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v majoris_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o periculi_fw-la of_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o idolatry_n be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v practise_v in_o egypt_n tostatus_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v make_v ut_fw-la magis_fw-la imprimeretur_fw-la haec_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la cordibus_fw-la corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prohibition_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n omit_v this_o clause_n
prayer_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v that_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n make_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o go_n those_o reason_n which_o damascene_fw-la urge_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v also_o enforce_v against_o the_o superstitious_a image_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o stulte_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la est_fw-la tuo_fw-la idolo_fw-la animal_n quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ei_fw-la nam_fw-la idolum_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la animal_n deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o fool_n that_o beast_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o idol_n which_o thou_o offere_v unto_o it_o for_o thou_o make_v the_o idol_n but_o god_n create_v the_o beast_n â—_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la emit_fw-la deum_fw-la quis_fw-la vendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v buy_v god_n or_o who_o have_v sell_v god_n but_o thy_o idol_n be_v sell_v some_o for_o a_o great_a price_n some_o for_o a_o less_o 3._o quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la voco_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la movetur_fw-la how_o be_v that_o call_v god_n which_o be_v not_o move_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o if_o a_o image_n sit_v it_o never_o stand_v and_o stand_v it_o never_o sit_v 4._o antiquiâ—r_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o god_n which_o thou_o make_v but_o god_n be_v before_o all_o 5._o confidis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n can_v make_v god_n but_o man_n be_v create_v and_o make_v by_o god_n he_o than_o can_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o nisi_fw-la custodes_fw-la assiderent_fw-la deum_fw-la tu_fw-la perderes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o shall_v set_v watchman_n by_o thou_o may_v lose_v thy_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o keeper_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o keep_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v amentiae_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o work_n then_o be_v work_n of_o madness_n rather_o than_o piety_n damascen_n in_o histor_n barlaam_n &_o josaphat_n 3._o confut._n against_o those_o which_o say_v the_o godhead_n may_v be_v comprehend_v vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n be_v in_o darkness_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v of_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim_n 6.16_o as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o then_o evident_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomian_o 204.20_o that_o affirm_v they_o comprehend_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o error_n he_o strong_o savour_v of_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a manner_n and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n against_o these_o bold_a assertion_n i_o will_v oppose_v the_o theological_a conclusion_n of_o thomas_n aquin_n concern_v this_o matter_n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la accedere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o create_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o the_o understanding_n â—ay_v two_o way_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la attingat_fw-la &_o comprehendat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o intellectual_a part_n shall_v come_v to_o comprehend_v god_n see_v he_o be_v infinitè_fw-fr cognoscibilis_fw-la infinite_o to_o be_v know_v virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la intellect_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sinita_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o intelligence_n create_v be_v finite_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o know_v god_n scilicet_fw-la uâ—â—ingendo_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o attain_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o way_n no_o create_a intelligence_n can_v attain_v per_fw-la propria_fw-la naturalla_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a power_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la nullâ—â—_n potent_a in_o potest_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la altius_fw-la svo_fw-la objecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o no_o power_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o object_n now_o god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n thomas_n proceed_v thus_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a two_o way_n vno_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la opaca_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la excedentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la one_o way_n because_o of_o the_o defect_n in_o itself_o as_o dark_a and_o shadow_a place_n another_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n be_v invisible_a but_o how_o be_v god_n inaccessible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o for_o so_o god_n only_o comprehend_v himself_o si_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n quae_fw-la attingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n attain_v not_o comprehend_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v three_o way_n 1._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la oculo_fw-la corporali_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la oculo_fw-la mâ—neâ—is_fw-la vivens_fw-la in_o curne_n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n no_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 33.20_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la scipsum_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v what_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o sic_fw-la thomas_n in_o 1._o timoth._n cap._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n vers._n 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v this_o both_o meet_v with_o their_o curiosity_n and_o ignorant_a folly_n that_o say_v o_o if_o i_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v himself_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v little_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o thus_o speak_v their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n b._n babington_n beside_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o profaneness_n which_o contemn_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a without_o the_o which_o they_o must_v either_o be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n galas_n 2._o obseru._n how_o fearful_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o it_o be_v give_v how_o fearful_a be_v that_o day_n like_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n if_o the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n do_v strike_v such_o fear_n the_o render_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o great_a horror_n b._n babington_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o obseru._n against_o curiosity_n vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o humble_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o god_n this_o simonides_n find_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v first_o ask_v three_o day_n than_o six_o then_o double_a again_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v over_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v it_o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
be_v fill_v when_o as_o reason_n shall_v be_v perfect_a without_o error_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a life_n desire_a honour_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o reign_v with_o christ._n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n be_v here_o desire_a fama_fw-la celebritas_fw-la renown_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o heaven_n 5._o another_o thing_n here_o desire_v be_v riches_n and_o that_o bless_a estate_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o delectatio_fw-la perfectissiâ—â—_n most_o perfect_a delight_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n seek_v for_o here_o 7._o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a natural_a desire_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o own_o conservation_n which_o then_o shall_v most_o abundant_o be_v satisfy_v in_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v all_o his_o good_a in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v here_o present_o perform_v that_o what_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n in_o part_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o at_o this_o time_n show_v and_o effect_v it_o can_v convenient_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o future_a time_n 6._o cajetan_n understand_v all_o this_o good_a to_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v before_o moses_n as_o all_o those_o epithet_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n revelabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la bonitaâ—em_fw-la i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o tâ—â—e_v my_o goodness_n in_o word_n that_o by_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o his_o eye_n he_o shall_v know_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n vers_n 23._o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n that_o he_o see_v as_o well_o a_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o hear_v a_o voice_n with_o his_o ear_n 7._o therefore_o by_o god_n goodness_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o glory_n as_o vers_n 22._o while_n my_o glory_n pass_v by_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_n translate_v here_o so_o expound_v r._n salom._n procop._n lyranus_fw-la jun._n borrh._n oleaster_n give_v this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o my_o good_a that_o be_v meipsum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bâ—na_fw-la myself_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o voice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v quamvis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la visio_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la tamen_fw-la part_n fuisse_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la although_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n yet_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n both_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o moses_n make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sensus_fw-la percellantur_fw-la that_o all_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v move_v marbach_n cum_fw-la oculis_fw-la mosis_fw-la se_fw-la signum_fw-la objecturum_fw-la promiâ—tit_fw-la tum_fw-la additurum_fw-la vocem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v both_o to_o object_v some_o visible_a sign_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o beside_o to_o add_v a_o voice_n gallas_n quest_n xxxviii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o vers._n 19_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o pass_v before_o thy_o face_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ego_fw-la ostendam_fw-la i_o will_v show_v all_o my_o good_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o moses_n all_o his_o goodness_n his_o face_n he_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o be_v moses_n able_a to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n only_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v vestigia_fw-la tantum_fw-la meorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la only_o certain_a footstep_n and_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o goodness_n vatab._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transitory_a vision_n transitus_fw-la significat_fw-la visionem_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o pass_v by_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o short_a time_n calvin_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la figi_fw-la posset_n intuitus_fw-la videntis_fw-la not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o that_o see_v can_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o one_o that_o hasty_o pass_v by_o cajetan_n 3._o who_o further_o note_v another_o circumstance_n the_o preposition_n here_o use_v gnal_n signify_v above_o thy_o face_n rather_o than_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o we_o we_o see_v only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o be_v next_o below_n a_o full_a sight_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o the_o like_a transitory_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o that_o god_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n he_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o crevie_v or_o small_a hole_n then_o god_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v speedy_o pass_v by_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v but_o see_v his_o backpart_n all_o this_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n 5._o procopius_n strain_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o tu_fw-la post_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la creatus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v create_v after_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o i_o will_v go_v before_o with_o my_o glory_n &_o tu_fw-la sequeris_fw-la ut_fw-la famulum_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v as_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o such_o transition_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o pass_v by_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v moses_n follow_v when_o god_n pass_v by_o but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n exod._n ipse_fw-la anto_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la he_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n although_o this_o may_v be_v typical_o so_o apply_v yet_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o historical_a sense_n how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o glory_n quest_n thirty-nine_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n before_o thou_o 1._o here_o then_o appear_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 5._o read_v that_o moses_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o moses_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o augustine_n here_o take_v the_o active_a for_o the_o passive_a 154._o and_o thus_o interprete_v it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o ut_fw-la vocetur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n among_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o gloss._n interlinear_o thus_o expound_v invocabor_n in_o nomine_fw-la filii_fw-la per_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la i_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o son_n by_o the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n thus_o faciam_fw-la i_o vocari_fw-la deum_fw-la vostrum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculis_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v call_v your_o god_n by_o my_o miracle_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o chap._n 34.6_o these_o three_o last_o exposition_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n 5._o r._n salom._n have_v here_o a_o fabulous_a conceit_n that_o god_n have_v write_v on_o his_o backpart_n thirteen_o of_o his_o name_n which_o moses_n do_v read_v as_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o for_o the_o same_o word_n kara_fw-mi signify_v as_o well_o to_o read_v as_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n karathi_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v proclaim_v 6._o lyranus_fw-la have_v another_o curious_a collection_n who_o understand_v it_o the_o vocatione_n electorum_fw-la
more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v then_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n here_o now_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n then_o now_o our_o light_n be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la passionis_fw-la transiuntis_fw-la as_o a_o impression_n or_o passion_n pass_v cor._n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la forma_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o a_o form_n remain_v as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n thomas_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o write_v must_v be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n una_fw-la simplex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la aliquâ—_n tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v see_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v hide_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n no_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o sight_n call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n comprehensiva_fw-la a_o comprehensive_a or_o rather_o apprehensive_a vision_n whereby_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o apprehend_v non_fw-la qualis_fw-la quantusque_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la creatâ—_n cognosci_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greatness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o creature_n simler_n pelarg._n if_o then_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o neither_o of_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a these_o position_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a that_o we_o shall_v participate_v with_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v which_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v vent_v of_o late_a by_o a_o new_a dogmatist_n 205._o against_o the_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o reverend_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n see_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o still_o finite_a though_o change_v from_o our_o corruption_n so_o no_o way_n can_v god_n be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n either_o with_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o with_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o such_o a_o measure_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o b._n babington_n quest_n xlviii_o whether_o moses_n here_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la &_o super_fw-la communem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mentes_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la viventium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la elevavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n supernatural_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n have_v lift_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o moses_n and_o paul_n lib._n 12._o super_fw-la genes_n and_o libr._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la cor._n thomas_n tostatus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n though_o not_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o satisfy_v moses_n request_n neither_o have_v show_v he_o all_o his_o good_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o he_o contra._n 1._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o moses_n here_o have_v not_o his_o full_a desire_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la videre_fw-la he_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o great_a familiarity_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o nec_fw-la desideranti_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concessum_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o grant_v unto_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n cause_v all_o his_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o vestigia_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la certain_a footstep_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o oleaster_n god_n himself_o pass_v by_o in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n both_o show_v unto_o moses_n a_o spiritual_a vision_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o epithet_n and_o name_n and_o a_o sensual_a in_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a representation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o but_o only_o some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v supra_fw-la 1._o irenaus_n give_v instance_n of_o moses_n heliaâ—_n ezechiel_n daniel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n concern_v moses_n he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o moses_n desire_v manifestâ—â—_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la homini_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v god_n and_o helias_n after_o the_o mighty_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n hear_v a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n which_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v post_fw-la illam_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o tranquillus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a after_o that_o rough_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n these_o be_v but_o similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la similitude_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o ezechiel_n in_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n see_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la visio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 1.28_o so_o in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n wherein_o shadrach_n mesach_n and_o abedâ—â—go_n be_v put_v the_o four_o that_o be_v see_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o dan._n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n irenaus_n infer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o chrysostom_n nec_fw-la principatus_fw-la nec_fw-la potestates_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la noverunt_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la item_n paulus_n aut_fw-la ezechiel_n atque_fw-la esaias_n neither_o the_o principality_n 4._o nor_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v know_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n no_o not_o paul_n ezechiel_n or_o esaias_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o ground_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n he_o add_v further_a tum_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la mosi_fw-la denegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquidum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o this_o further_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n cum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n 3._o cyrillus_n do_v gather_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la clare_v dixit_fw-la 12._o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la videbit_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v evident_o to_o moses_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 4._o ambrose_n also_o say_v irritus_fw-la quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la postulationis_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la probabilis_fw-la servi_fw-la 119._o his_o affectionate_a desire_n
body_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o backpart_n but_o moses_n not_o only_o now_o but_o before_o this_o do_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n beside_o that_o 8._o nazianzen_n by_o the_o back_n or_o backpart_n understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la naturam_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la so_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o his_o very_a nature_n like_o as_o they_o which_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n itself_o may_v see_v the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o genevense_n have_v this_o annotation_n my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o junius_n also_o seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o aliquam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mea_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la some_o imperfect_a image_n of_o my_o glory_n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o moses_n before_o this_o have_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o power_n divers_a way_n in_o that_o manner_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o backpart_n one_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v socrates_n or_o plato_n this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v never_o without_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o special_a request_n for_o the_o same_o at_o this_o time_n 10._o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n glory_n at_o this_o time_n show_v unto_o moses_n as_o calvin_n say_v exhibita_fw-la fuit_fw-la oculis_fw-la visio_fw-la a_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o his_o eye_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o sensible_a vision_n it_o be_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o question_n quest_n liv._o what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 1._o rab_n cahadiagon_n think_v that_o this_o which_o moses_n see_v be_v only_o a_o exceed_a bright_a cloud_n which_o on_o the_o forepart_n be_v of_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v it_o but_o on_o the_o back_a part_n it_o be_v not_o so_o bright_a but_o the_o very_a description_n of_o face_n hands_z back_a part_n show_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v have_v some_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n 2._o irenaeus_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n but_o now_o only_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la confabulatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altitudine_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o together_o with_o helias_n see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n describe_v the_o present_a place_n where_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o see_v this_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v present_o show_v he_o 3._o tostatus_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v show_v forthwith_o unto_o moses_n quoddam_fw-la luminasum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o certain_a bright_a body_n the_o countenance_n whereof_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o moses_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v it_o which_o exceed_v lightsome_a and_o glorious_a body_n he_o think_v well_o to_o have_v be_v only_o form_v and_o prepare_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o angelical_a power_n for_o such_o glorious_a brightness_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o natural_o capable_a thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o this_o body_n be_v assume_v not_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v both_o which_o be_v do_v successiuè_fw-la successive_o in_o time_n whereas_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o instant_n quest_n 23._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o glorious_a body_n and_o humane_a shape_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v stir_v this_o body_n it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n face_n not_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n have_v pass_v by_o not_o god_n himself_o 2._o see_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o prophet_n see_v sit_v as_o upon_o a_o throne_n isai._n 6.1_o 2._o how_o iâ—_n it_o like_v the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v and_o move_v that_o body_n the_o glory_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n he_o make_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o give_v motion_n and_o speech_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n deum_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n pertransisse_fw-la that_o god_n pass_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n olea_v transiit_fw-la in_o assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o assume_v shape_n or_o form_n osiander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v now_o unto_o moses_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n save_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v as_o he_o be_v then_o can_v not_o now_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o see_v now_o only_o his_o back_n part_n not_o naked_a but_o clothe_v in_o glorious_a manner_n both_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o cover_v their_o naked_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o in_o mount_n tabar_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o god_n not_o only_a christ_n countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o but_o his_o raiment_n also_o be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o a_o glorious_a humane_a shape_n now_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o demonstration_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n but_o where_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o this_o sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v most_o answerable_a to_o moses_n request_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n grant_v and_o concession_n here_o make_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o moses_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v help_v also_o to_o interpret_v this_o place_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o moses_n desire_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n reconciliation_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v best_a perform_v this_o way_n quest_n lv._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v seâ—_n his_o back_n part_n vers._n 29._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v there_o be_v place_n by_o i_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o rock_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v with_o thou_o qu._n 18._o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n which_o follow_v afterward_o chap._n 34.2_o and_o after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o continue_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o while_o come_v not_o down_o but_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o this_o place_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n chap._n 34.3_o 2._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o all_o this_o communication_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n vers_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o for_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o
feast_n be_v celebriora_fw-la more_o solemn_a and_o keep_v with_o great_a majesty_n 6._o hereby_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v prefigure_v that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n simler_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 36._o chap._n 23._o quest_n xliv_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n now_o whereas_o the_o male_n only_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o woman_n be_v except_v because_o they_o be_v unfit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o domestical_a business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o let_v by_o give_v suck_n or_o be_v with_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o sex_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o yet_o devout_a woman_n special_o when_o they_o dwell_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v use_v to_o go_v up_o as_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n tostat._n quaest_n 22._o 2._o as_o for_o their_o servant_n the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o both_o the_o maid_n also_o sometime_o go_v up_o with_o their_o master_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o deut._n 12.18_o and_o chap._n 16.14_o both_o they_o their_o son_n daughter_n servant_n maid_n be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 3._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o male_n bind_v to_o go_v up_o as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o there_o hear_v or_o see_v do_v tostatus_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o male_a child_n bind_v to_o go_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o discretion_n as_o tostatus_n give_v instance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a go_v up_o with_o his_o mother_n for_o both_o that_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o child_n at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o such_o child_n go_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v by_o law_n 5._o wherefore_o such_o male_n must_v be_v understand_v qui_fw-la sub_fw-la censum_fw-la transibant_fw-la which_o pass_v under_o the_o sum_n or_o account_n who_o be_v under_o twenty_o calvin_n and_o exceed_v not_o fifty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v simlerus_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o go_v up_o thrice_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o 1._o here_o the_o lord_n prevent_v a_o objection_n the_o people_n be_v require_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v have_v doubt_v that_o their_o enemy_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o so_o have_v invade_v they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v their_o land_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n gallasius_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o law_n of_o appear_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o border_n be_v enlarge_v quando_fw-la secura_fw-la universa_fw-la regio_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v quiet_a cajetan_n which_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o till_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n sanctuarium_fw-la suum_fw-la locavit_fw-la in_o zion_n have_v place_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o people_n keep_v not_o this_o law_n till_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o so_o that_o by_o enlarge_n of_o their_o coast_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o they_o large_a but_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tostat._n qu._n 22._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o never_o happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o futura_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la complebitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o next_o life_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o this_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o this_o promise_n to_o go_v up_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o canaanite_n still_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o destroy_v though_o not_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o nation_n 4._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v then_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n and_o set_v watchman_n and_o garrison_n in_o their_o border_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o male_n might_n safe_o go_v up_o exit_fw-la lippom._n but_o when_o shall_v those_o male_n which_o keep_v the_o garrison_n have_v go_v up_o they_o can_v not_o then_o observe_v this_o law_n to_o go_v up_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o every_o three_o year_n only_o they_o which_o dwell_v far_a off_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o two_o year_n they_o be_v free_a because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tithe_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n deut._n 14.29_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o ten_o part_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o vers_fw-la 22._o which_o they_o be_v yearly_a to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 23._o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v stand_v that_o every_o three_o year_n only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o 6._o tostatus_n his_o opinion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v both_o chargeable_a for_o they_o to_o go_v thrice_o and_o come_v thrice_o that_o be_v six_o time_n in_o all_o in_o a_o year_n and_o they_o in_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o month_n wherein_o all_o these_o three_o principal_a feast_n be_v observe_v these_o six_o journey_n fall_v out_o and_o within_o one_o month_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_a which_o dwell_v near_o hand_n come_v up_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n they_o which_o be_v further_o off_o only_o go_v up_o once_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o remission_n twice_o in_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v unto_o they_o deut._n 31.12_o quast_o 21._o contra._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v none_o except_v 2._o yea_o special_a order_n be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o offering_n into_o money_n deut._n 14.25_o and_o every_o year_n they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o increase_n and_o eat_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v up_o ascend_v thrice_o every_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a non_fw-la tam_fw-la longam_fw-la vel_fw-la latam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promissionis_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o large_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n or_o at_o the_o most_o six_o they_o can_v come_v and_o go_v thrice_o to_o jerusalem_n lippom._n for_o as_o hierom_n write_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n long_o and_o sixty_o mile_n broad_a allow_v then_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n it_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o a_o seven_o night_n journey_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o much_o homeward_o that_o be_v six_o week_n in_o the_o year_n somewhat_o above_o the_o